be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o for_o exhortation_n 4_o for_o reproof_n 1_o and_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_a to_o be_v account_v of_o every_o sin_n even_o that_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o least_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o more_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o a_o conceit_n that_o usual_o embolden_v we_o to_o many_o sin_n and_o harden_v we_o in_o they_o because_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o small_a one_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o maintain_v many_o other_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o better_a their_o doctrine_n of_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a do_v teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a nor_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o some_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v only_o venial_a sin_n four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n evident_a unto_o you_o first_o consider_v the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o every_o lie_n not_o of_o the_o pernicious_a lie_n only_o but_o of_o every_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o of_o every_o vain_a and_o petry_n oath_n mat._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v then_o yea_o in_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o nay_o in_o deny_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3.12_o second_o consider_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o man_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n as_o upon_o saul_n who_o for_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o save_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o ox_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o for_o dissemble_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v dead_a act_v 5.3_o but_o even_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v his_o elect_a child_n as_o upon_o lot_n wife_n who_o for_o look_v back_o out_o of_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o leave_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sodom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19.26_o 2._o upon_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 3._o upon_o vzzah_n for_o touch_v and_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v fall_v 2_o sam._n 6.7.5_o 4._o upon_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 13.24_o 5._o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o refuse_v to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 1_o king_n 20.36_o 6._o upon_o moses_n himself_o who_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v in_o the_o inn_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n exod._n 4.24_o 7._o upon_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a corinthian_n that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v smite_v with_o death_n because_o they_o come_v unprepared_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o these_o example_n of_o god_n marvellous_a severity_n upon_o man_n for_o small_a sin_n object_n prove_v not_o that_o every_o small_a sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o example_n die_v eternal_o i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a but_o these_o corporal_a death_n that_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v evident_a document_n and_o demonstration_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o these_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n because_o they_o also_o do_v die_v rom._n 15.14_o 16._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o death_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thus_o run_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n galat._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o least_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n command_v in_o it_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n eternal_a death_n belong_v according_a to_o that_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o consider_v the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o hallow_a church_n or_o by_o a_o knock_n upon_o the_o breast_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 17._o from_o the_o least_o aswell_o as_o from_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o must_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o levi._n 5.17_o 18._o four_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o neither_o our_o obedience_n nor_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o man_n by_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o thing_n so_o when_o saul_n think_v that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a one_o samuel_n tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v acknowledge_v witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o saul_n thy_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n then_o that_o why_o but_o saul_n may_v have_v say_v alas_o i_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a mind_n wilful_o to_o offend_v god_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o the_o people_n persuade_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o i_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o provide_v for_o god_n worship_n than_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v slight_v and_o set_v light_n by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v this_o neglect_n of_o his_o commandment_n no_o
abhor_v sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n even_o of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v levit._n 11.10_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 43._o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o even_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v witting_o commit_v will_v make_v they_o abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v we_o 3._o we_o must_v grieve_v and_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o offend_v god_n then_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o thâ—y_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 1â—_n 10_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o hearry_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o any_o judgement_n or_o obtain_v any_o other_o blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o david_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n after_o nathan_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o threaten_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n and_o elihu_n reprove_v joh._n 36._o â—1_n for_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o well_o advise_v will_v choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v any_o affliction_n then_o to_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n of_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n then_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.12_o 33._o nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v you-feare_n and_o let_v he_o â—e_v your_o dread_n and_o who_o can_v possible_o thus_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n full_o persuade_v how_o heinous_a and_o odious_a a_o thing_n every_o sin_n be_v second_o 2_o consider_v that_o till_o we_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o he_o come_v to_o call_v none_o but_o sinner_n yea_o such_o as_o so_o know_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o they_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o use_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n be_v five_o principal_o first_o 1_o consider_v with_o thyself_o serious_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o contempt_n do_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n here_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a second_o 2_o consider_v the_o only_a punishment_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o life_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o even_o eternal_a death_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n say_v he_o rom._n 2.8_o 9_o shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o offence_n need_v be_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n unto_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o how_o extreme_a it_o be_v three_o 3_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n all_o the_o bitterness_n we_o taste_v of_o in_o all_o our_o bodily_a pain_n and_o disease_n in_o all_o the_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a want_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o weather_n in_o all_o public_a calamity_n come_v all_o from_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.6_o or_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o wanton_a a_o little_a i_o will_v none_o do_v worse_a than_o so_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o use_v a_o little_a craft_n and_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v alas_o they_o that_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o vain_a word_n say_v he_o for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o real_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v the_o red_a and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o correction_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n and_o though_o in_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o cry_v loud_o unto_o man_n then_o in_o other_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o lord_n cry_v thus_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o taste_n and_o see_v in_o this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n 4_o four_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o this_o doctrine_n what_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o thy_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o never_o do_v god_n so_o full_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o ever_o execute_v upon_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o extreme_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v for_o we_o no_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v endure_v yet_o can_v not_o that_o be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v we_o what_o the_o true_a desert_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v our_o saviour_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o o_o if_o we_o can_v look_v well_o upon_o christ_n crucify_v but_o that_o can_v we_o never_o do_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o any_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o iniquity_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o the_o marvellous_a cunning_n and_o power_n that_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o bewitch_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n all_o these_o consideration_n and_o mean_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o till_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n it_o must_v be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n special_o in_o so_o profane_a a_o age_n as_o this_o be_v that_o must_v persuade_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 53.1_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v in_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v so_o few_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n sure_o because_o there_o be_v few_o upon_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n
shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o many_o heavy_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o infant_n even_o of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n or_o deaf_a or_o blind_a as_o we_o see_v john_n 9.1_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o many_o grievous_a and_o strange_a disease_n as_o david_n child_n be_v 2_o sam._n 12.15_o 2._o the_o infant_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o sodomite_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.3_o 3._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n that_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o they_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o our_o infant_n as_o in_o they_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n psal._n 5.5_o 2_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n do_v make_v they_o odious_a unto_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n eccle_n 9.2_o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n ephe._n 5.6_o and_o god_n even_o by_o these_o judgement_n upon_o infant_n have_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o wrath_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o 2_o upon_o infant_n they_o be_v more_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o their_o sin_n then_o upon_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o year_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v sometime_o only_o for_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o sometime_o only_o as_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v and_o better_v they_o ps._n 119.67_o 71._o but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o to_o infant_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evasion_n for_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o cursedness_n of_o these_o judgement_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v witness_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n not_o only_o by_o hate_v their_o sin_n but_o even_o their_o person_n also_o rom._n 9.11.13_o and_o not_o only_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o even_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n for_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n it_o be_v express_o say_v jude_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v infant_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o rome_n 5.14_o sheweth_z plain_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o but_o such_o as_o he_o call_v condemnation_n ver_n 16._o such_o as_o he_o oppose_v to_o justification_n verse_n 16._o and_o to_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 21._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o first_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o for_o so_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v render_v all_o have_v sin_v adam_n be_v than_o not_o as_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o that_o he_o receive_v by_o his_o creation_n he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v not_o from_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n impute_v unto_o all_o mankind_n esa._n 43.27_o 2._o second_o every_o infant_n have_v original_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o conception_n a_o sinful_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n no_o seed_n no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n rome_n 7.18_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a untowardnes_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yea_o a_o averseness_n from_o it_o and_o pronesse_n to_o shun_v and_o dislike_v it_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n ps._n 58.3_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v alienate_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4_o 18._o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a pronesse_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o young_a whelp_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o of_o a_o bear_n or_o of_o a_o wolf_n unto_o cruelty_n or_o in_o the_o very_a egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v which_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v esa._n 59.5_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 8.11_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n and_o that_o as_o david_n speakeh_fw-it psal._n 58.3_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v hold_v with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a 1._o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o no_o sin_n come_v by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v learneâ—_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o other_o 4._o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o these_o damnable_a error_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v 1_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n and_o deserve_v damnation_n 2._o that_o many_o infant_n have_v be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o example_n or_o imitation_n for_o what_o example_n have_v cain_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o our_o very_a nature_n carry_v we_o unto_o it_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v child_n from_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n or_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n yet_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o these_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o their_o own_o afterward_o that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a &_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n provide_v a_o laver_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o even_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.5_o yea_o a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o zac._n 13.1_o for_o sin_n &_o for_o uncleanness_n sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o this_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n &_o humiliation_n also_o 3_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o oft_o light_a upon_o little_a one_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7.34_o he_o sigh_v to_o behold_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v other_o end_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o in_o those_o upon_o infant_n he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o infant_n themselves_o and_o without_o consideration_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o
drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.30_o second_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o justification_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o faithful_a esa._n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n sure_o say_v david_n psal._n 23.6_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o know_v say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o know_v he_o that_o by_o revelation_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n say_v he_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o know_v not_o undoubted_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o how_o can_v any_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o example_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la job_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 27.5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o 16.17_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a o_o earth_n cover_v thou_o not_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a yea_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v then_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o david_n likewise_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 26.1_o 2._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n hezekiah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yea_o peter_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o deject_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o fearful_a fall_n know_v so_o assure_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v question_v that_o the_o three_o time_n lord_n say_v he_o john_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n true_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n unable_a to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v right_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o may_v find_v it_o out_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o case_n to_o examine_v himself_o thus_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a 1_o to_o spiritual_a desertion_n sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o 2_o to_o such_o tentation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o do_v even_o overwhelm_v their_o spirit_n psal._n 142.3_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 1_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o evidence_n thou_o have_v former_o have_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 77.5_o 6._o 2_o even_o than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n but_o have_v lose_v thy_o evidence_n seek_v and_o sue_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v even_o in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o experience_a christian_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o 3_o when_o by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n o_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v about_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o two_o point_n first_o this_o will_v make_v every_o duty_n every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v know_v we_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o gal._n 6_o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v and_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 1_o chron._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o when_o all_o judah_n in_o asa_n his_o time_n renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o bound_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron_n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o paul_n profess_v of_o
love_v his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o love_n even_o in_o reprove_v by_o reprove_v sin_n neither_o in_o rage_n nor_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o flout_a manner_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o ibid._n therefore_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o will_v faithful_o reprove_v sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v endure_v it_o p._n 52._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o ministry_n ibid._n &_o p._n 53._o the_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n discover_v in_o four_o point_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n 1_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rail_v &_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o man_n 2_o they_o use_v in_o a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n to_o cry_v and_o stamp_n and_o beat_v the_o pulpit_n p._n 54._o 3_o they_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o inveigh_v and_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o people_n pag._n 55._o 4_o they_o love_v noâ—_n to_o deal_v with_o then_o people_n in_o private_a but_o disgrace_v they_o public_o 5_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hearken_v to_o â—ale-beareâ—s_a page_n 56._o lect_v 10._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n p._n 59_o for_o 1_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n god_n have_v 2_o chief_a hand_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v we_o 3_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o we_o pag_n 60._o 4_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n p._n 61._o the_o mean_n of_o comfort_n we_o all_o apt_a to_o neglect_v ibid._n lect._n 11._o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o remooved_a 1_o th'extreamity_n of_o my_o affliction_n overwhelme_v i_o and_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o i_o be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v p._n 63_o 64._o 2_o i_o be_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v ibid._n &_o p._n 65._o lect_v 12._o 3_o i_o can_v pray_v p._n 66_o 67._o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v most_o acceptable_o though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n ib._n such_o must_v bewail_v their_o case_n to_o god_n and_o strive_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n p._n 68_o 69._o lect._n 13._o 4_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v ibid._n resolve_v this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n and_o resist_v it_o and_o how_o p._n 70._o particular_a answer_n to_o satan_n reason_n in_o this_o tentation_n 1_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o ibid._n 2_o man_n use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o comfort_n with_o discretion_n they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o never_o pray_v p._n 71._o though_o god_n usual_o help_v man_n by_o mean_n and_o best_a by_o best_a mean_n p._n 72._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o he_o and_o god_n servant_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n seek_v to_o he_o ibid._n &_o p._n 73._o â—_o lect._n 14._o 3_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v of_o himself_o apt_a enough_o to_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o ask_n ibid._n &_o 74._o 4_o i_o have_v long_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o find_v no_o good_a by_o it_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o suit_n present_o p._n 75._o four_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v his_o answer_n ibid._n by_o five_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v god_n answer_v we_o though_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v p._n 76_o 77._o lect._n 15._o when_o we_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o audience_n this_o must_v trouble_v we_o p._n 78._o we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o our_o prayer_n what_o answer_n god_n give_v they_o ibid._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o pray_v though_o we_o receive_v no_o answer_n p._n 79._o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o thy_o prayer_n speed_v no_o better_o p._n 80._o six_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v oft_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n without_o a_o gracious_a answer_n p_o 81_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 16._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o p._n 84._o for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n p._n 85_o 2_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n ibid._n 3_o in_o this_o suit_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n then_o in_o any_o other_o p._n 86._o 4_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a that_o have_v that_o ibid_fw-la for_o 1_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n p_o 86._o 2_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n p._n 87._o lect_v 17._o most_o man_n seek_v after_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n count_v not_o sin_v the_o great_a evil_n nay_o no_o evil_a or_o misery_n at_o all_o p_o 88_o 89._o our_o sin_n not_o small_a than_o such_o as_o god_n people_n have_v be_v great_o humble_v for_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 90._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n p._n 91._o for_o 1_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v deny_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n 2_o that_o will_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o not_o make_v it_o the_o light_a p._n 92._o nor_o this_o conceit_n that_o other_o worse_o than_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o prosper_v ibid._n 2_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o their_o estate_n ibid._n 3_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sound_o humble_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o p._n 93._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o he_o die_v quiet_o p._n 93._o lect._n 18._o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o earnest_o ibid._n for_o 1_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v get_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o pardon_n p._n 94._o seek_v it_o speedy_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o 2_o in_o respect_n we_o be_v daily_o liable_a to_o affliction_n p._n 95._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n page_n 96._o mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o 1_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o pray_v &_o beg_v pardon_n for_o even_o such_o as_o want_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n may_v pray_v pag._n 97._o 3_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n 4_o fly_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o pag._n 98._o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o pardon_n and_o not_o know_v and_o perceive_v he_o have_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p._n 99_o yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ibid._n we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n viz._n 1_o if_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o right_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o four_o mean_n mention_v 2_o if_o we_o find_v ouâ—_n heart_n change_v and_o sanctify_a p._n 100_o 3_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n have_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o love_n to_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v man_n p._n 1â—1_n lect._n 19_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 102._o for_o 1_o though_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o we_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 103._o 2_o though_o good_a work_n be_v strong_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o work_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 104_o 106._o lect._n 20._o the_o best_a man_n can_v rely_v on_o any_o goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o
or_o be_o i_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n but_o though_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v i_o say_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o warrant_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o preach_n to_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o job._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answ._n i_o answer_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o moist_a for_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n first_o thou_o shall_v great_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o servant_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n as_o nathan_n charge_v david_n to_o have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o second_o thou_o shall_v great_o grieve_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o three_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o thy_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 63.10_o take_v david_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o though_o thou_o break_v not_o thy_o neck_n with_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o thy_o extreme_a anguish_n four_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n yet_o will_v thou_o loose_v all_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v go_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v five_o thou_o may_v bring_v on_o thyself_o by_o such_o fail_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.14_o six_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v thou_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o aggravate_v thy_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o o_o than_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v these_o fall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v these_o first_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oft_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32_o 40._o &_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o &_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o want_n of_o this_o even_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o peter_n fall_n matth._n 26.33.35.58_o second_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n three_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o daily_o if_o vision_n fail_v either_o through_o the_o minister_n fault_n or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v pro._n 29.18_o he_o that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n must_v not_o dâ—â—ise_a prophecying_n that_o be_v the_o oft_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o exhort_v not_o one_o another_o or_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.13_o four_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n ps._n 119.116_o 11â—_n â—phold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o sundry_a other_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o as_o full_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v christ_n full_o till_o then_o second_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o one_o evil_a and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n or_o another_o mat._n 6.34_o all_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o live_v here_o rev._n 21.4_o but_o this_o three_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n nor_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.10_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o break_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o &_o 15.12_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v death_n will_v free_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v but_o to_o labour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act._n 20.24_o for_o 1_o according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o end_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v well_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o how_o good_a show_v soever_o they_o make_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mar._n
that_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_n 6.20_o o_o that_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n you_o see_v no_o man_n may_v rest_v in_o that_o second_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v for_o this_o at_o every_o one_o of_o your_o hand_n that_o enjoy_v his_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o he_o look_v that_o his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v cost_v on_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esa._n 5.2_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n yea_o verse_n 7._o every_o year_n when_o the_o season_n serve_v he_o come_v to_o look_v for_o fruit_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n also_o to_o require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n math._n 21.34_o o_o that_o god_n servant_n will_v do_v this_o more_o will_v examine_v their_o people_n how_o they_o profit_n o_o that_o god_n people_n will_v endure_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o those_o husbandman_n mat._n 11.35_o ready_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n for_o demand_v fruit_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n look_v for_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v yea_o that_o your_o profit_v shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v proportionable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 1â—_n 41_o 42._o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o proportionable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v enjoy_v they_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o what_o sentence_n will_v god_n one_o day_n pass_v think_v we_o on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o yea_o on_o such_o a_o town_n as_o this_o that_o have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n great_a variety_n of_o mean_n for_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n together_o three_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o petty_a sin_n nor_o matter_n of_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.7_o 8_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v answerable_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o continuance_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v how_o nigh_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n only_o know_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o such_o aone_a as_o methink_v shall_v startle_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n so_o long_o four_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o thy_o blind_a profane_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o what_o hope_v thou_o will_v convert_v thou_o will_v reform_v thou_o if_o god_n power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o luk._n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a five_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v if_o they_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a they_o will_v do_v thou_o harm_v if_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o save_v knowledge_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o blind_a if_o they_o soften_v not_o thy_o heart_n they_o will_v make_v it_o hard_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o mâ—_n mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.11_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v remember_v nothing_o nor_o carry_v it_o away_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v nor_o feel_v any_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v 1._o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a heart_n lâ—den_v with_o sin_n and_o lâ—ad_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n then_o this_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a with_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v hear_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wack_v one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v so_o sleepy_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o mark_v what_o thou_o hear_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o will_v thou_o let_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n of_o thou_o resist_v he_o man_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o yea_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o rebuke_v he_o as_o zâ—ch_v 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o just_a hand_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_z hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o â—eare_z they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o oâ—_n god_n a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n that_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 1â—_n 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o drive_v any_o of_o you_o into_o despair_n for_o though_o you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hear_v profitable_o you_o may_v yet_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3_o â—â—_o but_o to_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n to_o humble_v you_o for_o your_o unprofitablenes_n under_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o increase_v your_o care_n to_o bear_v profitable_o hereafter_o and_o how_o you_o may_v do_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n v._o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o november_n 2._o 1625._o 3._o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n even_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n itself_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o use_n in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n to_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o this_o danger_n our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o earnest_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o but_o you_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n you_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o have_v feel_v little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n profit_v or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o at_o all_o little_o or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v see_v now_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n cost_v and_o paiâ—es_v any_o where_o where_o he_o have_v sow_v this_o precious_a seed_n most_o plentiful_o little_a or_o no_o increase_n can_v be_v see_v so_o as_o that_o complaint_n be_v just_o make_v now_o by_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n esa._n 53._o â—_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o retort_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i_o have_v myself_o know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o town_n as_o act._n 2_o
i_o give_v you_o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o last_o day_n and_o consider_v further_o 1_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v and_o wherein_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n luke_n 10.37_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o so_o likewise_o such_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_n they_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n that_o guide_v god_n people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 12.1_o we_o shall_v mark_v which_o way_n they_o go_v and_o follow_v their_o footstep_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 18._o 2._o second_o this_o be_v the_o opportunity_n and_o time_n above_o all_o other_o wherein_o god_n people_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o for_o such_o promise_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v at_o no_o time_n in_o no_o case_n as_o in_o this_o exod._n 22.23_o if_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal._n 9.9_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o 22.24_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o afflict_a neither_o have_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v by_o remove_v four_o principal_a impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o answer_v four_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o affliction_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o this_o duty_n 4._o the_o little_a good_a they_o have_v get_v by_o it_o first_o 1_o i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n say_v one_o and_o will_v fain_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o comfort_n but_o 1._o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v nay_o 3_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v provoke_v he_o far_o even_o by_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o desperate_a wretch_n only_o such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n but_o even_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n first_o they_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o for_o the_o time_n so_o overcome_v of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o man_n david_n complain_v psal._n 142.3_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o they_o have_v even_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o a_o time_n psal._n 60.3_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n esa._n 51_o 21._o thou_o afflict_v and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v like_o distract_a person_n psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v yea_o they_o have_v have_v such_o fit_n of_o impatiency_n that_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n job_n 7_o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n second_o the_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o have_v even_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o 1._o chron._n 21.30_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o gibâ—on_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a god_n will_v be_v further_o provoke_v against_o they_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o psal._n 80.4_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n take_v therefore_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n answ._n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o this_o tentation_n in_o four_o point_n first_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n yet_o have_v they_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o the_o example_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n no_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o prayer_n when_o god_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o smite_v he_o so_o on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o lame_v he_o genes_n 32.25_o 26._o yet_o jacob_n pray_v still_o for_o all_o that_o hos._n 12.4_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o when_o job_n be_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o affliction_n tempt_v to_o think_v god_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n job._n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o yet_o he_o pray_v much_o to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o and_o resolve_v still_o to_o do_v it_o job_n 9.15_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n what_o great_a extremity_n can_v a_o man_n be_v in_o or_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n indignation_n than_o jonah_n have_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o whale_n yet_o pray_v he_o for_o all_o this_o jonah_n 2.2_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 4._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o verse_n 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o such_o as_o she_o be_v mat._n 15.24_o yea_o when_o he_o have_v call_v her_o dog_n verse_n 26._o yet_o she_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o verse_n 25.27_o second_o the_o more_o angry_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_n for_o we_o can_v stand_v out_o with_o he_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v neither_o can_v we_o fly_v from_o he_o psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o struggle_v with_o god_n our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o 2._o sam._n 15.26_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n solomon_n give_v for_o the_o wise_a course_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n eccles._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n neglect_v not_o thy_o duty_n or_o as_o he_o say_v eccles._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fling_v not_o from_o he_o in_o a_o chase_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n and_o by_o a_o debtor_n when_o by_o suretyship_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n prov._n 6.2_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o friend_n go_v humble_a thyself_o how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o course_n be_v take_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o pacify_v he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a jam._n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o three_o none_o of_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o hate_v of_o he_o because_o we_o be_v sharp_o and_o grievous_o correct_v and_o plague_v by_o he_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.15_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n for_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o this_o cup._n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o
go_v into_o that_o dungeon_n must_v he_o be_v cast_v whence_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 5.26_o with_o such_o man_n hell_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n rev._n 6.8_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o now_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o sudden_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o we_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v all_o man_n lie_v not_o long_o sick_a before_o they_o die_v nor_o be_v sick_a at_o all_o eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n &_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n while_o they_o be_v play_v and_o skip_v and_o ear_n merry_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o on_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n whensoever_o they_o think_v serious_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.15_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n at_o all_o but_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n yea_o may_v even_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o come_v and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n second_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o certain_a fearefall_n expectation_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o child_n and_o in_o our_o good_n and_o in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o so_o have_v god_n threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.19_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v every_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o will_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o will_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n and_o comfort_n bear_v it_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o old_a age_n that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o even_o the_o grasshopper_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesiast_n 12.5_o or_o like_o a_o boil_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n or_o shoulder_n that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n extreme_a impatience_n in_o every_o affliction_n not_o the_o burden_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o gall_a back_n the_o bile_n and_o sore_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardoned_a and_o unsubdued_a in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o affliction_n and_o cross_v sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o sting_n and_o pain_n we_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o say_v psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v and_o 91.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o wâ—isteth_v at_o noon_n day_n 2._o when_o judgement_n and_o cross_n do_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n esa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o we_o have_v they_o with_o god_n curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o be_v nothing_o pure_a pro._n 1_o 32._o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 3._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o these_o five_o motive_n be_v in_o themselves_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o speedy_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n confirm_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o daily_a experience_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n pardon_n to_o get_v his_o pardon_n mean_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v be_v principal_o four_o first_o the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o that_o prepare_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n thou_o that_o have_v live_v the_o civil_a life_n that_o a_o man_n can_v lead_v till_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o pain_v with_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n for_o thy_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v thy_o pardon_n christ_n promise_v refresh_v nor_o indeed_o call_v nor_o give_v encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o he_o prosess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n jubilee_n and_o time_n of_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o mourner_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 3._o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o say_v ezechiel_n 34.16_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o
and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v his_o pardon_n &_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n here_o nathan_n upon_o his_o repentance_n have_v tell_v he_o 2_o sam_n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o here_o so_o earnest_o the_o elect_a apostle_n have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o joh_n 12.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v daily_o lu._n 11.4_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o best_a have_v need_v daily_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o therefore_o god_n bind_v this_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n esa_fw-la 54.9_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o therefore_o have_v christ_n annex_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o propâ—â—_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o and_o to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n find_v little_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n see_v how_o comfortable_a aâ—d_a confident_a david_n be_v at_o sometime_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v â—â—â—re_v at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o psal._n 88_o 1â—_n 15._o lord_n why_o just_a thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v so_o paul_n sometime_o be_v most_o assure_v rome_n 8_o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hâ—ight_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n sometime_o again_o he_o have_v his_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n 2._o chr._n 7.5_o and_o be_v perplex_v great_o 2._o cor._n 4.8_o and_o this_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o slowness_n to_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v believer_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 24_o 25_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o blessing_n do_v even_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v god_n shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.41_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act_v 12_o 9_o wit_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n second_o sometime_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o bruise_a reed_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o tentation_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n and_o tempest_n matth_n 7_o 5._o now_o a_o reed_n special_o a_o bruise_n i_o read_v be_v easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matthew_n 11.7_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 17.25_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v â—ob_v of_o his_o assurance_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v job_n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v david_n of_o his_o assurance_n when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o three_o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o pardon_n no_o better_o that_o whereas_o once_o they_o have_v it_o so_o fair_a write_v and_o in_o such_o capital_a letter_n that_o they_o can_v have_v run_v and_o read_v it_o now_o through_o their_o carelessness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o have_v so_o soil_v it_o that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o so_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v her_o assurance_n cant._n 5_o 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v her_o sensuality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 3_o in_o her_o answer_n unto_o christ._n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v so_o may_v we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v aâ—d_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n job_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 5.11_o not_o only_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o indeed_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o unless_o we_o know_v they_o be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n nor_o joy_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v thus_o to_o god_n psalm_n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o know_v it_o lord_n and_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nathan_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o but_o i_o can_v hear_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v lord_n make_v thou_o i_o to_o hear_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v joy_n aâ—d_a gladness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o harken_v unto_o how_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v how_o may_v that_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n 2._o the_o lord_n only_o by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n himself_o or_o who_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n may_v judge_v himself_o or_o his_o house_n to_o be_v clean_o till_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mark_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v have_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v clean_o levit._n 13.37_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n bid_v they_o lu._n 17_o 14._o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o may_v no_o man_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v principal_o four_o sign_n first_o if_o a_o man_n come_v by_o his_o pardon_n that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o four_o mean_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o examine_v therefore_o your_o heart_n that_o think_v you_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v applic_n how_o come_v you_o by_o this_o assurance_n do_v god_n so_o prepare_v you_o by_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thy_o heart_n thereby_o bring_v to_o cry_v fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o thy_o pardon_n be_v thou_o make_v able_a humble_o and_o free_o and_o particular_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o before_o god_n be_v thou_o bring_v thereby_o to_o despair_v of_o
face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o consideration_n be_v forcible_a to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o murmur_a and_o till_o we_o can_v humble_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stoop_v unto_o it_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o special_o not_o in_o this_o inward_a affliction_n till_o we_o can_v say_v with_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n 33.13_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n why_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o thou_o rather_o than_o with_o such_o and_o such_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n thou_o have_v do_v wrong_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o hide_v from_o any_o of_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o not_o in_o our_o feel_n only_o cast_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o yet_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o it_o but_o to_o put_v on_o david_n resolution_n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o samuel_n 15.26_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o four_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o in_o withhold_a for_o a_o time_n the_o comforter_n from_o thou_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o this_o mean_n he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o lazarus_n his_o disease_n joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o even_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o wise_a and_o careful_a physician_n make_v his_o patient_n by_o some_o vomit_n and_o potion_n much_o more_o sick_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o surgeon_n lance_v and_o make_v deep_a wound_n of_o purpose_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o the_o mortal_a disease_n and_o sore_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v thy_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o thou_o he_o make_v thy_o heart_n sick_a and_o wound_v thou_o thus_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n and_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sound_a and_o healthful_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o sundry_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n procure_v to_o his_o child_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n six_o of_o they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v deal_v thus_o with_o they_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o carnal_a security_n christ_n do_v not_o use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o neglect_v their_o watch_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v cant._n 3.1_o &_o 5.2_o 3._o second_o he_o give_v they_o these_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n these_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o that_o by_o humble_v they_o thus_o he_o may_v prevent_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o people_n for_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o have_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o deep_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a affliction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n delight_v for_o to_o work_v by_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n by_o his_o stripe_n he_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.5_o and_o in_o that_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v by_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n joh._n 9.6_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o servant_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n by_o doubt_v to_o faith_n by_o much_o inward_a anguish_n and_o terror_n to_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n bring_v mr._n bradford_n mr._n glover_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n &_o inward_a comfort_n as_o even_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.34_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v there_o happy_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o yet_o may_v the_o phrase_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o also_o sure_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o their_o story_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v jacob_n so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n gen._n 32.11_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n now_o he_o become_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o meet_v he_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o to_o meet_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n gen._n 33.3_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o glory_v and_o boast_v he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n penuel_n the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.30_o sure_o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o comfort_n god_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n gen._n 32.24_o and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o pray_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 12.4_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o ever_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n clear_o and_o manifest_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o wrestle_v sometime_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n lecture_n xxviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o june_n 13._o 1626._o fourthly_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n wean_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o their_o father_n house_n as_o you_o know_v affliction_n and_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n make_v the_o prodigal_a to_o do_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o if_o we_o shall_v always_o possess_v that_o outward_a peace_n those_o sweet_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o think_v as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o abide_v here_o still_o these_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n these_o interruption_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o tentation_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o weep_v more_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o disquiet_v we_o where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n as_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.4_o these_o
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
have_v take_v we_o up_o again_o and_o set_v we_o on_o our_o foot_n nay_o though_o we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o dishinherit_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n yet_o have_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a towards_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o nay_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o that_o great_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o religion_n some_o to_o worldliness_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o that_o be_v first_o be_v become_v last_o mat._n 19.30_o how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v daily_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18.22_o that_o once_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n but_o now_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o as_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n many_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.6.9_o and_o never_o in_o his_o life_n fall_v into_o so_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o 28.15_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o that_o like_o david_n have_v have_v far_o strong_a corruption_n yet_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o quite_o fall_v away_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o that_o seem_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v transgress_v but_o we_o have_v thereby_o slight_v and_o despise_v show_v contempt_n unto_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v mereover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o israel_n mic._n 6.3_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o that_o thou_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o offend_v i_o testify_v against_o i_o and_o then_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v mary_n magdelene_n weep_v so_o abundant_o luke_n 7.38_o she_o have_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o she_o verse_n 47._o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n heart_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v why_o do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pour_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o man_n make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o this_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o epicure_n eccles._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 2._o yea_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v and_o be_v peswade_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o turn_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o if_o a_o child_n shall_v thus_o resolve_v with_o himself_o rush_v i_o know_v my_o father_n bear_v that_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o though_o i_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o for_o offend_v he_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wretch_n have_v lose_v all_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v that_o man_n certain_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.3_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v taste_v know_v with_o feeling_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a lecture_n xlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 23._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o
weep_v tear_n they_o be_v not_o of_o repentance_n but_o of_o discontentment_n and_o murmur_a throughout_o their_o family_n every_o man_n in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v great_o rebellion_n even_o this_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a to_o ourselves_o first_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o any_o affliction_n how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o be_v lu._n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o great_a trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o man_n that_o want_v patience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o loose_v or_o sell_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v in_o his_o affliction_n yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o possession_n still_o second_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v conqueror_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v as_o his_o sword_n to_o afflict_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8_o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 35._o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n and_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o louâ—d_v we_o why_o how_o be_v they_o conqueror_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 36._o that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yes_o though_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o they_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o their_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a râ—vel_a 1â—_n 11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v he_o sure_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n they_o that_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o satan_n can_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n overcome_v all_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o be_v not_o boner_n nor_o gardener_n but_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o prevail_v that_o win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o day_n according_a to_o to_o that_o old_a say_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o this_o be_v the_o way_n even_o to_o overcome_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o affliction_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o it_o subdue_v and_o we_o can_v thus_o stoop_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o correct_v we_o even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o relent_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o incense_v against_o when_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o almost_o crush_v he_o by_o his_o power_n he_o find_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v ahab_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o fierce_a enough_o towards_o benhadad_n a_o mischievous_a enemy_n of_o he_o 1_o kin_n 20.31_o 32._o and_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o ready_a to_o relent_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o provoke_v he_o to_o afflict_v we_o if_o he_o see_v his_o correction_n have_v master_v and_o subdue_v we_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.13_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a flow_v to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.11_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o why_o so_o soon_o as_o job_n be_v subdue_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n in_o the_o impatiency_n he_o have_v show_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v job_n 40.4_o 5._o &_o 42.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o end_n of_o correct_v he_o present_o and_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o sure_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o but_o the_o less_o for_o that_o luke_n 9.24_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o righteous_a cause_n but_o whatsoever_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v one_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n this_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v loose_v it_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v either_o loose_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o resolve_v to_o save_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v loose_a he_o be_v as_o good_a to_o loose_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v our_o saviour_n whosoever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o not_o only_o eternal_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o promise_n never_o fail_v but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v loose_a of_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n save_v his_o life_n &_o liberty_n and_o good_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n speak_v mar._n 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n &_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n certain_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o make_v we_o less_o miserable_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.6_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v evil_a spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.6_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o consideration_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o from_o extreme_a fear_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o from_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v with_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o the_o first_o if_o satan_n himself_o or_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n our_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n
conscience_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v direction_n give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o sin_n i_o know_v god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o superstition_n then_o as_o we_o do_v in_o profaneness_n now_o no_o man_n hold_v himself_o bind_v now_o to_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o hearty_o pray_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v you_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o verse_n 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o and_o find_v out_o your_o special_a sin_n you_o must_v judge_v and_o afflict_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o afflict_v you_o for_o come_v unworthy_o unto_o it_o lecture_n liii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o april_n 3._o 1627._o fiftly_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a patience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o whatsoever_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o must_v before_o that_o time_n come_v get_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n that_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a patient_o and_o comfortable_o to_o bear_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v plentiful_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whereby_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 6.15_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a through_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o stony_a the_o most_o sharp_a and_o thorny_a way_n of_o any_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o why_o when_o once_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n than_o verse_n 3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o strange_a patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o they_o be_v torture_v and_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n when_o they_o be_v some_o stone_v and_o some_o saw_v in_o sunder_o what_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o little_a sure_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v heb._n 11._o 33.37_o by_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n to_o this_o measure_n of_o patience_n i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o god_n servant_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v nor_o make_v to_o yield_v unto_o adversary_n when_o they_o endure_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v but_o become_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.37_o but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o valour_n to_o this_o admirable_a strength_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o overcome_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n sure_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o verse_n 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n no_o marvel_n though_o no_o affliction_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o become_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rev._n 12.11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n in_o all_o the_o bloody_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n be_v also_o mention_v whereby_o they_o get_v such_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v he_o they_o overcome_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v so_o bitter_a torment_n as_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n thy_o habitation_n mark_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o this_o five_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n consider_v also_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v it_o must_v needs_o â—ee_o so_o for_o first_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o once_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o suffer_v yea_o even_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o overmuch_o love_v we_o bear_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n by_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n become_v base_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n decay_v in_o they_o second_o faith_n certify_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o of_o god_n love_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o patience_n from_o god_n hand_n thus_o do_v job_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o impatient_a and_o foolish_a wife_n job._n 2.10_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o month_n and_o year_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o comfort_n think_v much_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_v for_o a_o few_o day_n we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o receive_v correction_n from_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o patience_n against_o those_o intolerable_a suffering_n he_o be_v to_o
strength_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o corporal_a food_n to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.55_o 57_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o be_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o will_v thou_o say_v then_o thou_o have_v feed_v on_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v no_o strength_n by_o this_o food_n to_o resist_v tentation_n that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n nor_o forty_o hour_n no_o no_o trust_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o this_o will_v never_o abide_v the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n nor_o bear_v thou_o up_o in_o it_o second_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a soul_n among_o you_o even_o to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n tremble_v when_o thou_o hear_v of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o tremble_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o death_n o_o say_v thou_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n yet_o have_v thou_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o though_o in_o great_a weakness_n for_o 1._o thou_o mourn_v unfeigned_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o neglecte_v no_o mean_n whereby_o thy_o faith_n may_v grow_v like_v to_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.24_o 2._o this_o weak_a faith_n of_o thou_o have_v draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n whereby_o the_o issue_n and_o fountain_n of_o thy_o corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o once_o it_o be_v and_o whereby_o also_o thou_o have_v receive_v some_o strength_n even_o to_o resist_v tentation_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.9_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n certain_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v much_o more_o patient_o and_o comfortable_o than_o thou_o think_v for_o be_v thou_o assure_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o overcharge_v thou_o with_o trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o to_o smother_v and_o put_v out_o those_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o but_o will_v tender_v &_o nourish_v they_o mat._n 12.20_o 2._o the_o strength_n whereby_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephe._n 6.10_o in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n learn_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o thyself_o &_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n &_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n know_v his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o to_o stand_v rom._n 14.3.3_o remember_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n ps._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o might_n most_o in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n heb._n 11.34_o that_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v weak_a in_o his_o own_o sense_n beforehand_o he_o have_v have_v more_o strength_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n than_o he_o have_v mar._n 14.31_o lecture_n liiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o april_n 17._o 1627._o the_o six_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a patience_n be_v hope_n he_o that_o will_v with_o patience_n &_o comfort_n stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n must_v get_v assurance_n beforehand_o that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o soul_n when_o he_o die_v whether_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n can_v never_o endure_v any_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o special_o when_o any_o great_a trouble_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o subject_a unto_o bondage_n &_o miserable_a slavery_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o know_v death_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a time_n and_o that_o death_n will_v make_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n he_o that_o can_v say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o pro._n 23.18_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o we_o rejoice_v even_o in_o tribulation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.23_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n what_o make_v god_n people_n not_o only_o so_o patient_a but_o even_o so_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n in_o all_o tribulation_n sure_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o this_o make_v moses_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 11.25_o 26._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heaven_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n so_o comfortable_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n he_o say_v 10.34_o that_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o inward_o assure_o feel_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n ephe._n 6.17_o that_o defend_v the_o head_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o most_o capital_a tentation_n and_o danger_n heb._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a it_o will_v stay_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o steady_a against_o all_o wave_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18._o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n say_v he_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o wealth_n about_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v rob_v and_o rifle_v by_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o for_o alas_o he_o be_v clean_o undo_v he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v at_o home_n to_o succour_v he_o and_o his_o family_n withal_o but_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_n of_o money_n at_o home_n safe_a lock_v up_o in_o his_o chest_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o base_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n will_v never_o complain_v much_o nor_o be_v disquiet_v when_o he_o have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o shilling_n take_v from_o he_o for_o worldling_n to_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o when_o they_o must_v loose_v their_o life_n or_o their_o peace_n or_o their_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o alas_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o be_v quite_o undo_v but_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v bear_v unto_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o he_o come_v home_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v he_o can_v do_v so_o o_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n the_o troublesome_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o time_n make_v this_o sure_a to_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n i_o know_v most_o man_n will_v say_v they_o hope_v well_o to_o do_v so_o but_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v our_o hope_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n
direct_v we_o unto_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v willing_o the_o affliction_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o desire_v affliction_n i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 17.16_o but_o when_o he_o see_v once_o it_o be_v his_o cross_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18.11_o then_o must_v he_o even_o take_v it_o up_o and_o undergo_v it_o willing_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n prescribe_v luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o these_o two_o go_v together_o there_o be_v sundry_a strange_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v affliction_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v bear_v it_o willing_o leu._n 26.41_o they_o shall_v accept_v or_o suffer_v willing_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.71_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v abase_v and_o make_v low_a james_n 1.10_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n exceed_v joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a tentation_n that_o be_v affliction_n james_n 1.2_o 4._o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v without_o affliction_n hebr._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n these_o be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o sure_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n that_o affliction_n have_v in_o god_n child_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o subdue_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 27.9_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o his_o affliction_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n abate_v by_o it_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o baptise_v and_o wash_v that_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v 10.38_o 39_o to_o a_o winnow_v that_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o it_o amos_n 9.9_o to_o fire_n that_o refine_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o zach._n 13.9_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o humiliation_n that_o god_n bring_v his_o servant_n to_o by_o any_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o then_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n mortify_v applic._n thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o even_o thy_o own_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v god_n people_n to_o cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n james_n 4.8_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n verse_n 9_o suffer_v affliction_n mourn_n and_o weâ—pe_v yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o affliction_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o communicate_v in_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o special_o of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o own_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.3_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o eccle._n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v alas_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o any_o great_a misery_n it_o will_v make_v my_o heart_n so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a o_o but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sadness_n be_v profitable_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n make_v heavy_a sometime_o this_o way_n sorrow_n say_v he_o verse_n 3_o be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o corruption_n be_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v any_o affliction_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o any_o time_n certain_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o what_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o not_o what_o true_a repentance_n mean_v the_o six_o mean_n of_o mortification_n 6_o be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v in_o himself_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccle._n 7.1_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o man_n may_v impatient_o desire_v death_n we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n numb_a 11.15_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n nay_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n absolute_o or_o impatient_o but_o under_o correction_n as_o we_o say_v and_o with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o we_o like_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n must_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v our_o station_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o dismiss_v and_o call_v we_o away_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n say_v good_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v as_o he_o profess_v phil._n 1.23_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o desire_v it_o absolute_o but_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o as_o he_o say_v and_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o desire_v death_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v death_n also_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o verse_n 6._o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v god_n people_n willing_a to_o die_v which_o out_o of_o my_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o when_o death_n come_v once_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o while_o this_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 4.10_o but_o till_o then_o no_o man_n can_v quite_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v nay_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v utter_o apostate_n from_o god_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yet_o may_v such_o fall_v fearful_o yea_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v
that_o ever_o they_o desire_v that_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n shall_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o no_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o powerful_a restrain_v grace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o most_o wicked_a people_n on_o every_o side_n exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n second_o whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lewd_a man_n among_o we_o not_o papist_n only_a but_o other_o to_o who_o we_o be_v a_o extreme_a eyesore_n that_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n and_o have_v even_o in_o their_o word_n oft_o bewray_v as_o much_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 57.4_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o i_o lie_v even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o restrain_v laban_n from_o hurt_v jacob_n though_o he_o have_v pursue_v he_o six_o day_n journey_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o overtake_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 31.23.29_o that_o god_n i_o say_v be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o lewd_a man_n from_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o purpose_v to_o do_v he_o that_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v psal._n 104.22_o 23._o make_v the_o lion_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n that_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n he_o that_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o hurt_v daniel_n 6.22_o do_v curb_n and_o muzzle_v these_o man_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o safety_n we_o live_v in_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o every_o wicked_a man_n do_v natural_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o wicked_a man_n we_o live_v by_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a and_o void_a of_o malice_n towards_o we_o but_o neighbourly_a and_o courteous_a and_o kind_a unto_o we_o sure_o of_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psalm_n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o make_v esau_n run_v to_o meet_v jacob_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o gen._n 23_o 4._o he_o that_o give_v his_o people_n such_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 11.3_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o thus_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o let_v loose_v all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o safety_n live_v among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n he_o add_v present_o verse_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o speak_v i_o of_o wolf_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n from_o man_n then_o from_o wolf_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o among_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o that_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n we_o live_v in_o such_o peace_n and_o safety_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a fear_n on_o every_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o cruelty_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o learn_v to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n that_o can_v thus_o command_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n that_o can_v turn_v they_o whether_o soever_o he_o will_v as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21.1_o let_v we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n thou_o will_v restrain_v 1._o god_n can_v and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n restrain_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n that_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v apt_a to_o show_v still_o against_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o sure_o the_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v already_o show_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o praise_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n 1._o let_v we_o never_o give_v ourselves_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v able_a through_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o god_n people_n psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o shepherd_n even_o unto_o death_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n for_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prov._n 16.7_o he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o then_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n though_o the_o time_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o our_o enemy_n many_o more_o and_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v also_o for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o self_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o he_o do_v procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o inward_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o still_o even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n not_o one_o member_n of_o it_o want_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o sure_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n suffer_v not_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n genesis_n 20.6_o so_o may_v hee-say_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o in_o these_o and_o these_o kind_n why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v object_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n by_o restrain_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v then_o so_o we_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n also_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o also_o
himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o the_o testimony_n his_o conscience_n give_v he_o of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o ministry_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n and_o sustain_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n can_v then_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v full_a of_o defect_n and_o frailty_n yet_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o with_o god_n job_n find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o profess_v job_n 27.5_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o integrity_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v though_o his_o friend_n pull_v hard_a to_o get_v it_o from_o he_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n likewise_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a tentation_n jeremy_n 12.3_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n you_o see_v now_o how_o effectual_a the_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o duty_n applic._n even_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o our_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n or_o no._n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n lecture_n lxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 27._o 1627._o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o give_v you_o that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o look_v how_o many_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v so_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o he_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o though_o that_o one_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o measure_n and_o degree_n very_o weak_a and_o small_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o quantity_n then_o so_o much_o fire_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v fire_n to_o smoke_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfortable_a comparison_n matth._n 12._o â—0_n and_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n you_o know_v will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n also_o as_o when_o a_o man_n with_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o speak_v nor_o see_v and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o think_v he_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o if_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n nay_o though_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v he_o breathe_v still_o we_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o of_o zacheus_n christ_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o unjust_a gain_n he_o have_v get_v luk._n 19.9_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o fear_v god_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v pro._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o build_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v such_o as_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_n and_o upright_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o that_o from_o any_o one_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v to_o be_v indeed_o in_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v habitual_o repent_v of_o all_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o every_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n yet_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n who_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o one_o grace_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o and_o can_v sometime_o sensible_o discern_v in_o themselves_o some_o one_o grace_n when_o in_o their_o own_o feel_n they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o only_o but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v will_v be_v a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n i_o will_v therefore_o instance_n only_o in_o three_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v most_o sensible_o discern_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n 1._o the_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v upright_o 2._o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o and_o the_o obedience_n he_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n heart_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n so_o long_o as_o this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o make_v he_o more_o diligent_a in_o examine_v himself_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o other_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o the_o best_a and_o upright_a soul_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o this_o jealousy_n as_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v certain_o one_o part_n of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o our_o saviour_n commend_v when_o he_o say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o therefore_o also_o sound_a and_o upright_o heart_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v unâ—ound_v nay_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o jealous_a of_o himself_o for_o this_o argue_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o hearty_a dislike_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o from_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o think_v himself_o never_o sure_a enough_o of_o this_o see_v this_o in_o two_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o david_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 119_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o when_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 1â—9_n 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a make_v i_o upright_o and_o guide_v i_o in_o a_o upright_a course_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o
that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n do_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o better_a hope_n seek_v that_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o find_v in_o ourselves_o such_o high_a and_o generous_a spirit_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o colos._n 3.24_o nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v content_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a ambition_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v life_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v health_n and_o so_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v credit_n and_o so_o be_v mirth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o i_o in_o christ._n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o even_o as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o other_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n whatsoever_o as_o nothing_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n see_v he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o upon_o i_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o i_o this_o this_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o this_o special_a love_n get_v assurance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o make_v your_o cast_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.10_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n in_o this_o case_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o sure_a of_o this_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v canticle_n 1.2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v let_v he_o still_o give_v i_o more_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n motive_n now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o motive_n yea_o of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n to_o seek_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v we_o for_o 1._o the_o most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n feed_v on_o never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n and_o like_o profane_a esau_n that_o despise_v his_o birthright_n genesis_n 25.34_o if_o god_n will_v but_o love_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n here_o his_o special_a love_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o 2._o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o never_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o many_o that_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o make_v this_o certain_a unto_o themselves_o harken_v therefore_o unto_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o this_o first_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o get_v once_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a thou_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o thy_o assurance_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n through_o thy_o own_o folly_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o never_o loose_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v it_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o sun_n though_o through_o the_o interposition_n of_o somewhat_o between_o it_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o never_o change_v so_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v raise_v up_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 44_o 22._o between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1.17_o no_o variableness_n at_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v or_o change_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o love_n therefore_o worth_a the_o have_v worth_a the_o seek_n even_o the_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o this_o property_n of_o god_n love_n have_v make_v god_n people_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 118.1_o for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n follow_v this_o and_o insist_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2.4_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n all_o the_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n without_o christ_n which_o yet_o man_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o be_v transitory_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o these_o only_o be_v sure_a mercy_n this_o only_a be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n second_o 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o fear_n that_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v mark_v 6_o 5â—_n the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o â—alme_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n get_v christ_n once_o into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a so_o david_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o psalm_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v god_n favour_n if_o god_n be_v for_o
we_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8.31_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n psalm_n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 49.5_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o david_n what_o make_v thou_o so_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o tell_v you_o verse_n 15._o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o continual_a fear_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n three_o 3_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v your_o salvation_n sure_a make_v this_o sure_a unto_o yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o o_o that_o man_n can_v believe_v christ_n in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o this_o sweeten_v all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o can_v taste_v in_o they_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n when_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.1_o 7._o of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o his_o child_n and_o riches_n in_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_n god_n give_v he_o among_o all_o man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3_o his_o candle_n his_o light_n the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o savour_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o this_o will_v not_o only_o sustain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o common_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n as_o job_n say_v there_o job_n 29.3_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n while_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o it_o will_v also_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n that_o love_v we_o dear_o though_o he_o thus_o correct_v we_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o all_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n grow_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o hope_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o this_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n psalm_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o if_o of_o death_n then_o of_o all_o other_o affliction_n sure_a be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v once_o go_v certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a pain_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o christ_n comfort_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n a_o disease_n that_o dull_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o any_o disease_n can_v matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n special_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n what_o sweetness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v in_o all_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o good_a cheer_n when_o it_o have_v this_o bitter_a tang_n and_o loose_v with_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o that_o alas_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o and_o esau_n and_o dives_n who_o be_v all_o now_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n must_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o all_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n than_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o in_o their_o death_n think_v you_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n 27.8_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 4._o four_o if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v his_o service_n not_o grudge_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n but_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o bountiful_a a_o kind_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o a_o man_n have_v such_o force_n with_o we_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v i_o this_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o we_o all_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o he_o bid_v we_o begin_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n till_o our_o heart_n do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n we_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o we_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v but_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o our_o heart_n till_o then_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o cry_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n that_o assure_v we_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o to_o cry_n to_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o as_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n so_o will_v this_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o good_a appetite_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n even_o whole_a sabbath_n without_o wearisomenesse_n you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n my_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.3_o why_o so_o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o every_o way_n of_o
god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o â—or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hatâ—_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spiritâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v
weakness_n that_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a yet_o my_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o you_o see_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a can_v to_o his_o comfort_n say_v of_o every_o evil_n that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o have_v slip_v into_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n thus_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o thus_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v now_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n see_v what_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o though_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o our_o performance_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n even_o as_o he_o account_v every_o wicked_a man_n guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o purpose_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v though_o he_o commit_v it_o not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 23.7_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o in_o god_n account_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n account_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o do_v yea_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.17_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o purpose_a to_o do_v it_o so_o because_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o kin._n 8.18_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o that_o for_o that_o he_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n so_o when_o the_o servant_n that_o ought_v his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n have_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o pay_v all_o and_o say_v mat_n 18._o â—6_n lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n complete_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o loose_v he_o and_o fargave_v he_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v this_o for_o full_a payment_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o when_o zacheus_n have_v unfeigned_o profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o lu._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v that_o soul_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o and_o he_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o purpose_n to_o return_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o lu._n 15.20_o and_o the_o lord_n account_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a commandment_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o â—9_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o second_o he_o do_v more_o than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o will_n then_o of_o our_o deed_n the_o lord_n regard_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o benevolence_n that_o the_o corinthian_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n as_o he_o do_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o bestow_v you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a a_o year_n ago_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o much_o esteem_v of_o paul_n preach_v though_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o willing_a a_o mind_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o i_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o this_o god_n make_v high_a account_n of_o in_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v exodus_fw-la 25.2_o of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v it_o willing_o with_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v take_v my_o offering_n he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o offering_n then_o of_o the_o offering_n itself_o and_o this_o reason_n paul_n give_v to_o philemon_n verse_n 14._o why_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v onesimus_n without_o his_o mind_n that_o thy_o benefit_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o he_o know_v god_n do_v most_o esteem_v of_o that_o three_o and_o last_o when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o be_v because_o we_o no_o more_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o to_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o open_v it_o wide_o psalm_n 8â—_n 10_o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o truth_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v gather_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n then_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n or_o of_o any_o action_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o method_n i_o propound_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n and_o too_o open_a a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o most_o lewd_a man_n oh_o will_v they_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o like_v well_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o upright_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o also_o have_v good_a desire_n we_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a castaway_n that_o have_v not_o only_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v as_o baalam_n number_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o but_o have_v have_v desire_n also_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.24_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 1._o now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o
transgress_v maliciousl_o say_v david_n psalm_n 59.5_o peter_n tansgress_v but_o not_o malicious_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v so_o deny_v he_o no_o regenerate_a man_n commit_v any_o sin_n so_o sinful_o with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nay_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o other_o man_n do_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o through_o frailty_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o spirit_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v make_v some_o resistance_n to_o the_o flesh_n certain_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o the_o party_n himself_o can_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o wicked_a man_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v four_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n between_o their_o sin_n first_o whereas_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o they_o must_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o infirmity_n the_o daily_a and_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o and_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o such_o as_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v into_o such_o as_o themselves_o discern_v and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n for_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o of_o these_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o second_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o he_o so_o continue_v shall_v ever_o be_v pardon_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.18_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v commit_v for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o whereas_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o principle_n of_o repentance_n i_o mean_v have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o that_o may_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 5.31_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2_o 1â—_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o or_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psalm_n 37_o 24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n that_o that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o that_o seed_n that_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o peter_z 1.23_o it_o be_v live_a water_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 4.14_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o only_a work_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o as_o david_n singe_v to_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 145.14_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o by_o repentance_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n slide_v say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 14_o â—_o and_o again_o verse_n 7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o happen_v through_o frailty_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o by_o water_n sometime_o by_o frost_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o revive_v again_o and_o become_v fruitful_a the_o unbeliever_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 8_o 24._o but_o so_o can_v he_o never_o do_v that_o true_o believe_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o john_n 11_o 25_o 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o that_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o resurrection_n also_o mark_v three_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v permanent_a â—_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o become_v stark_o dead_a utter_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v possible_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o be_v revive_v again_o 3._o last_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o it_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v and_o restore_v unto_o life_n both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v my_o office_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o
assure_a peter_n before_o his_o fearful_a fall_n luke_n 22_o 32._o not_o to_o make_v he_o less_o fearful_a of_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cord_n for_o he_o to_o catch_v at_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o guise_n of_o despair_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o i_o say_v that_o do_v then_o give_v assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o utter_o die_v in_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n for_o so_o his_o word_n plain_o import_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o assurance_n to_o every_o elect_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o utter_o fail_v but_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n for_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o every_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n as_o be_v plain_a john_n 17.15.20_o and_o he_o have_v say_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n john_n 5_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o wickked_a man_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 34.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 14._o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o special_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v accurse_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v their_o state_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o apt_a to_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v they_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o shall_v get_v by_o their_o service_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o commit_v one_o sin_n they_o shall_v become_v more_o apt_a to_o commit_v another_o and_o so_o by_o fill_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o amorites_n be_v spare_v so_o long_o gen._n 15.16_o they_o may_v heap_v up_o wrath_n as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36.12_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o regenerate_a for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 3.9_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o yea_o even_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n make_v for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o more_o happy_a man_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 119_o 7â—_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o both_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o their_o grievous_a fall_n god_n grace_n turn_v they_o to_o matter_n of_o great_a repentance_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o god_n do_v leave_v i_o to_o myself_o 2_o this_o be_v a_o incredible_a thing_n and_o dangerous_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v do_v they_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v by_o they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a man_n answ._n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o make_v such_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.8_o that_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v therefore_o desire_v and_o run_v into_o any_o affliction_n or_o misery_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n that_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o man_n good_a that_o commit_v it_o nay_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o this_o be_v sin_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a everlasting_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v not_o unto_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o light_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n that_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o this_o deadly_a poison_n this_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o their_o fall_n and_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o their_o good_a and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o humble_v they_o more_o sound_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o comfort_n and_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n for_o as_o none_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o any_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o great_a measure_n of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v humble_v in_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 47.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.6_o so_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o many_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o humble_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o sometime_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o take_v such_o fall_v thus_o be_v hezeckiahs_n fall_n sanctify_v unto_o he_o for_o when_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o he_o fall_v in_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o provoke_v god_n high_o not_o only_o against_o himself_o but_o against_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 25._o this_o fall_n of_o he_o have_v more_o force_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o do_v he_o more_o good_a that_o way_n than_o that_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v have_v a_o little_a before_o either_o through_o the_o extreme_a fear_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n verse_n 1.2_o 20._o or_o through_o that_o mortal_a sickness_n whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v he_o verse_n 24._o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 26._o hezechiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o david_n here_o he_o be_v more_o sound_o and_o deep_o humble_v by_o this_o when_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o these_o fearful_a sin_n then_o by_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v endure_v under_o saul_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o so_o break_a and_o contrite_a a_o heart_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o verse_n 17._o until_o now_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fall_v the_o burn_a child_n we_o say_v will_v dread_v the_o fire_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n phil._n 15._o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n so_o dispose_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o absent_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n that_o even_o this_o sin_n of_o he_o his_o former_a unfaithfullnesse_n will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a servant_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o while_o he_o live_v so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o wink_v at_o in_o they_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v they_o sharp_o for_o such_o sin_n shall_v i_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o example_n for_o this_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n more_o profitable_o in_o so_o secure_a a_o age_n as_o this_o first_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o sharp_o god_n scourge_v he_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o bewail_v in_o this_o psalm_n with_o what_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n and_o plague_n as_o job_n speak_v cap._n 10.17_o he_o follow_v he_o ever_o after_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o you_o may_v say_v his_o were_z most_o presumptuous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n such_o as_o few_o that_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v have_v fall_v into_o i_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o example_n wherein_o i_o will_v couple_v he_o and_o good_a hezechiah_n together_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o foolish_a pride_n they_o show_v the_o one_o in_o number_v the_o people_n the_o other_o in_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n o_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o both_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 21.14_o that_o god_n slay_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n and_o of_o hezechiah_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o chron_n 32.25_o that_o for_o that_o sin_n there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o you_o will_v say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n o_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v yet_o from_o this_o example_n how_o unable_a god_n be_v to_o brook_v or_o bear_v with_o presumptuous_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o heart_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o example_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v yield_v water_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o camp_n do_v but_o doubt_v a_o little_a and_o stagger_v at_o that_o promise_n and_o instead_o of_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v it_o twice_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o story_n numb_a 20.8_o 1â—_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o passion_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 106.33_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frailty_n in_o they_o no_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n there_o psalm_n 136.32_o 33._o lay_v that_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o on_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n himself_o also_o deut_n 1.37_o and_o yet_o see_v how_o angry_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n because_o of_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o moses_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o say_v he_o deut._n 3.26_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o that_o matter_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o frailty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n true_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o lord_n allege_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v open_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 20.12_o then_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o severe_a god_n will_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o moses_n his_o delay_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n to_o old_a elye_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o lewd_a son_n and_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o care_n to_o prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o certain_o these_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o even_o for_o these_o sin_n the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o say_v the_o text_n exod._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v old_a ely_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o strange_a death_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 18._o but_o he_o plague_v his_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2.31_o 33_o and_o cap._n 3.11.14_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n and_o mortality_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o this_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o behold_v how_o god_n hate_v and_o will_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n even_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n that_o show_v much_o more_o how_o odious_a the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v so_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v make_v their_o very_a person_n odious_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v make_v their_o god_n their_o enemy_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 6â—_n 10_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n when_o god_n hear_v this_o that_o be_v when_o he_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o so_o provoke_v he_o then_o as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 58._o he_o be_v wroth_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 78.59_o and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n though_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v with_o many_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n or_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o can_v correct_v they_o only_o for_o they_o and_o love_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o as_o you_o know_v parent_n ofttimes_o do_v yet_o may_v god_n child_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v even_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o their_o father_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o loathsome_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 15.20_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n once_o love_v in_o christ_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o may_v his_o child_n so_o provoke_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o disinherit_v they_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o show_v they_o no_o countenance_n or_o fatherly_a affection_n at_o all_o as_o david_n so_o loathe_v absalon_n for_o murder_v his_o brother_n that_o though_o he_o continue_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o still_o yea_o and_o after_o that_o too_o when_o he_o have_v do_v far_o worse_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v he_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 14_o â—4_n a_o christian_a may_v by_o his_o sin_n cause_v his_o father_n so_o to_o loathe_v he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v good_a countenance_n of_o he_o again_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n while_o he_o live_v his_o adoption_n the_o right_a and_o title_n he_o have_v thereby_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o christ_n and_o unto_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v make_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v loose_v as_o vzzia_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o leprosy_n lose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v unto_o it_o thereby_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v â—_o chron._n 26.21_o of_o asa_n we_o read_v that_o though_o he_o die_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 1_o kin._n 15.14_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o he_o twice_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o and_o 21.12_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
we_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n special_o that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o with_o any_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v just_a title_n and_o right_a unto_o they_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.19_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n a_o mind_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mercy_n also_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v only_o though_o christ._n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v say_v the_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 5.12_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o riches_n as_o well_o as_o all_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o and_o his_o only_a he_o god_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v we_o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o comfortable_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v christ_n five_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v win_v and_o procure_v to_o we_o only_o by_o christ._n god_n can_v love_v or_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o only_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n sing_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n can_v bear_v no_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o true_a boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a or_o mercy_n from_o he_o but_o only_o through_o christ._n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14_o 6._o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 3.12_o and_o in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v and_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o he_o and_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.23_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o col._n 3.17_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o follow_v 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v that_o for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o can_v never_o have_v find_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n at_o all_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o also_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o all_z the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o justification_n the_o acquit_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n though_o his_o blood_n say_v he_o ephes._n 1.7_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o any_o of_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.25_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o they_o that_o will_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v seek_v it_o in_o and_o through_o he_o only_o 2._o whereas_o the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o be_v hiden_n not_o only_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n also_o the_o highpriest_n only_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o this_o mercy-seat_n open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o hhigh-priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n can_v find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.14_o so_o may_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o true_a mercy-seat_n nor_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o subdue_a of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o ascribe_v our_o mortification_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n our_o old_a man_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n so_o that_o ability_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o strength_n that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o resist_v tentation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n by_o christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o and_o last_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o glorification_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a into_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n with_o true_a boldness_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o whole_a ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v he_o verse_n 23._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n only_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o that_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o where_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n do_v abound_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o show_v no_o other_o learning_n but_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o god_n people_n by_o they_o nay_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n
for_o thou_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o curse_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o christ_n both_o redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v our_o redemption_n whole_o to_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1_o 7._o and_o revel_v 5._o â—_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v put_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o his_o whole_a passion_n be_v express_v by_o this_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o most_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 17.11_o 2._o this_o do_v best_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n call_v he_o joh._n 1._o â—9_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o can_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v he_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o suffer_v much_o more_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o body_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.10_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat_n 26.38_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o endure_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o lord_n spare_v he_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.32_o nor_o abate_v he_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o make_v he_o pay_v it_o all_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v bear_v it_o all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o can_v never_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.20_o by_o no_o death_n but_o by_o that_o curse_a death_n he_o can_v have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n four_o and_o last_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o endure_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o torment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n more_a than_o a_o creature_n admit_v it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v bear_v god_n curse_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n all_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n to_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v at_o once_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v endure_v of_o it_o everlasting_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66.24_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v christ_n be_v god_n mighty_a in_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9.4_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o in_o that_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v a_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a of_o infinite_a price_n and_o merit_n able_a to_o countervail_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 20.28_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v say_v holy_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a suffering_n of_o such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n of_o instruction_n and_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n especial_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a thing_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n joh._n 7.24_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n judge_v not_o of_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o colour_n that_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o foolish_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o judge_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o it_o for_o his_o judgement_n will_v stand_v when_o all_o be_v do_v account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n in_o thyself_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o judgement_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v strange_o blind_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n even_o this_o i_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o thou_o can_v so_o sleight_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o many_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o heart_n so_o scorn_n and_o befool_v they_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o precise_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 149._o they_o be_v fool_n certain_o and_o stark_a fool_n that_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o better_a persuade_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n in_o this_o i_o will_v 1._o give_v you_o two_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n â—_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v rectify_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n consider_v 1_o first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o he_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o sin_n &_o know_v how_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sway_v by_o his_o judgement_n be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.2_o all_o save_a repentance_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n begin_v in_o the_o renew_n and_o rectify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 1._o we_o must_v cast_v away_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n our_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v cast_v away_o a_o menstruous_a and_o filthy_a rag_n that_o by_o chance_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 2._o we_o must_v hate_v and_o
attain_v to_o it_o can_v have_v it_o all_o time_n nor_o when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o can_v have_v it_o in_o perfection_n but_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n yet_o may_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_a attain_n to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o obtain_v it_o see_v two_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o we_o have_v god_n express_a promise_n for_o this_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n esa._n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n second_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n for_o it_o job_n have_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o i_o know_v say_v he_o job_n 19.25_o that_o my_o redeemener_n live_v and_o so_o have_v david_n psal._n 6.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o strong_o assault_v with_o a_o tentation_n of_o infidelity_n ps._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o so_o have_v paul_n he_o love_v i_o say_v he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sinner_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v yea_o a_o chief_a one_o among_o they_o and_o though_o these_o be_v rare_a person_n indeed_o and_o have_v a_o grâ—â—ter_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o this_o particular_a assurance_n haply_o then_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o they_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o rare_a person_n have_v ever_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a esa._n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v it_o it_o be_v i_o own_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o the_o popish_a conceit_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o point_n rank_v papist_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o sure_o of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n than_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v to_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v how_o can_v we_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v free_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o those_o change_n and_o army_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v it_o what_o assurance_n have_v the_o young_a &_o strong_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.14_o â—t_a be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o this_o assurance_n when_o death_n come_v how_o full_a of_o terror_n must_v our_o heart_n then_o needs_o be_v whereas_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a that_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o will_v quiet_v our_o heart_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o shiâ—_n mar_v 6.51_o the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a get_v christ_n once_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a for_o what_o need_n we_o fear_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n ps._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v smite_v none_o in_o any_o house_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v exod._n 12.23_o come_v not_o near_o any_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o destroyer_n ezek_n 9.6_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n if_o once_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o mark_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o destroy_a angel_n we_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o destroy_v we_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o so_o god_n have_v decree_v never_o to_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n yet_o till_o we_o know_v so_o much_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n â—0_n 32_o nothing_o will_v free_v we_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o it_o second_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o heart_n lightsome_a and_o comfortable_a in_o every_o estate_n when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ._n for_o 1_o this_o give_v assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o this_o will_v give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o every_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v say_v the_o holy_a levite_n in_o their_o thanksgiving_n neh._n 9.25_o and_o become_v â—at_a and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a goodness_n so_o david_n profess_v psal._n 4.8_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n say_v he_o this_o will_v make_v his_o sleep_n sweet_a unto_o he_o yea_o 3_o this_o will_v make_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n sweet_a unto_o a_o man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o â—_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o cold_a palsy_n a_o most_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a sickness_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o true_a sweetness_n can_v that_o man_n find_v in_o any_o pleasure_n or_o wealth_n that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v awake_v by_o god_n as_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a jollity_n as_o it_o do_v with_o baltasar_n dan._n 5_o 5._o shall_v tell_v he_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damn_a when_o thou_o die_v for_o all_o this_o three_o and_o last_o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v give_v a_o man_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o aaron_n nor_o his_o son_n can_v be_v consecrate_v nor_o make_v fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o priesthood_n till_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 39.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 10.22_o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n lecture_n cxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 7._o 1629._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v
do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v god_n write_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o else_o how_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o every_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o every_o protestant_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o no_o but_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 5.28.29_o that_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v name_v he_o in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n and_o cyrus_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v second_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v mentine_v in_o these_o four_o place_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v indeed_o be_v certain_o save_v but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n special_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o know_v be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremie_n 17.9_o and_o experience_n prove_v that_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o two_o answer_n i_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o first_o 1._o that_o though_o many_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o these_o four_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hezekiah_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o his_o life_n be_v true_o reform_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o extreamâ—â—ffliction_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n peter_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dejectedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.14_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v true_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v there_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o mark_v 9.24_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n lord_n i_o do_v believe_v help_v thou_o mâ—ne_v unbelief_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o because_o the_o word_n can_v deceive_v he_o for_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o so_o that_o when_o he_o view_v the_o work_n and_o see_v all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v do_v right_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 39_o 43._o so_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v everything_o in_o his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n say_v repentance_n love_n obedience_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v the_o work_n well_o as_o moses_n do_v he_o may_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o than_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v right_a then_o shall_v he_o certain_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o bezaliel_n and_o abâ—liab_n be_v of_o moses_n when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o alone_o applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o second_o sign_n in_o two_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o assurance_n by_o it_o first_o can_v thou_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o can_v norâ—_n how_o confident_a soever_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v thy_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a no_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.26_o god_n spirit_n must_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n spirit_n give_v no_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal_n 6.10_o 11._o in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o he_o of_o all_o that_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o thou_o must_v look_v to_o have_v thy_o evidence_n question_v one_o day_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o finger_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v sure_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o in_o this_o kind_a one_o day_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v he_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o that_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o thy_o assurance_n and_o claim_n to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n be_v sincere_a then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v â—im_a
five_o and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v even_o by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v true_o holy_a and_o good_a upright_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o far_o forth_o god_n do_v esteem_v and_o account_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o just_a man_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o noah_n gâ—n_n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o nor_o all_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o evident_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.20_o there_o shall_v no_o flâ—sh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o again_o know_v say_v he_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v true_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o indeed_o 1_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o many_o false_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o those_o be_v the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o rom._n 4.10_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o work_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o circumcision_n nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n that_o justify_v he_o so_o gal._n 2.16_o when_o he_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o work_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o but_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o 1_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o limitation_n rom._n 4.6_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n without_o any_o work_n and_o verse_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o hâ—s_v faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o what_o good_a work_n be_v they_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v one_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o in_o gal._n 2.16_o his_o word_n be_v general_a know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o excld_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o say_v gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v say_v he_o rom._n 3.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o former_a dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o nor_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v unto_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v certain_o not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o use_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n certain_o the_o moral_a law_n principal_o 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o admit_v the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v they_o we_o confess_v can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o we_o must_v use_v no_o limitation_n where_o he_o use_v none_o 2._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o call_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o not_o by_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v never_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n before_o as_o we_o read_v josh._n 24.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v
though_o both_o thyself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o far_o beyond_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n even_o between_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n and_o one_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o galatian_n 2.12_o 13._o know_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o though_o neither_o barnabas_n nor_o peter_n man_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o christian_n may_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o their_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o these_o small_a matter_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.4_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n righteous_a over_o much_o and_o make_v scruple_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o else_o solomon_n will_v never_o have_v say_v eccl._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a over_o much_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.2_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v now_o abrogate_a have_v be_v forbid_v but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o three_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v judge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a one_o of_o another_o either_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o also_o use_v by_o one_o man_n it_o may_v be_v in_o another_o man_n a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o because_o the_o one_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o doubt_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.14_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a why_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n make_v any_o thing_n clean_a or_o unclean_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a no_o not_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o himself_o it_o may_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n he_o that_o doubt_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v deceive_v though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o have_v a_o bind_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v against_o it_o all_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n by_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.5_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o double_a sin_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o thou_o therefore_o see_v a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o conscionable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v pity_v he_o inform_v he_o instruct_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o error_n but_o scorn_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o not_o malign_v he_o not_o for_o it_o second_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o use_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a lawful_o and_o take_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o the_o other_o though_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o find_v that_o through_o his_o weakness_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o restrain_v many_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o sundry_a recreation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o they_o and_o this_o will_v restrain_v many_o more_o from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v that_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v applic._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o thou_o see_v any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o word_n that_o use_v constant_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o hate_v popery_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n if_o thou_o see_v i_o say_v any_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o unclean_a person_n or_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n or_o careless_a of_o his_o word_n or_o a_o busy_a body_n or_o negligent_a in_o his_o call_n hate_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o god_n name_n nay_o hate_v they_o in_o he_o more_o than_o in_o another_o man_n because_o he_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n and_o because_o his_o sin_n bring_v more_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n than_o another_o man_n will_v do_v but_o take_v heed_n thou_o hate_v he_o not_o because_o of_o his_o profession_n because_o of_o any_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n thou_o discerne_v in_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o near_o unto_o that_o sin_n that_o can_v never_o be_v pardon_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v hebrew_n 10.29_o a_o do_v of_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o remain_v for_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_n thou_o to_o see_v thy_o own_o estate_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o hater_n of_o god_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hate_v any_o man_n for_o his_o goodness_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a note_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o this_o if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o if_o we_o can_v love_v a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 10.42_o so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 8.23_o than_o this_o when_o we_o hate_v the_o brethren_n when_o we_o hate_v a_o disciple_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o professor_n even_o
speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n luk._n 17.5_o where_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n teach_v if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o we_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o what_o hope_n will_v you_o say_v can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o such_o a_o one_o yet_o upon_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v he_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o press_v this_o with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o verse_n 3._o he_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v well_o how_o hear_v and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o require_v of_o you_o but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v so_o your_o case_n be_v woeful_a if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o why_o how_o can_v a_o man_n faith_n help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n sure_o two_o way_n first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n by_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v do_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o how_o apt_a he_o be_v still_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o trespass_n against_o he_o more_o than_o seven_o time_n every_o day_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 18.33_o the_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v have_v say_v shall_v not_o i_o have_v compassion_n of_o my_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v pity_n on_o i_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.13_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v wrong_n second_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v just_a title_n to_o which_o we_o find_v make_v esa._n 11.6_o 9_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v this_o that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a apt_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n when_o once_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o nature_n shall_v be_v quite_o change_v all_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o hurt_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n if_o i_o say_v a_o christian_n that_o find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o maliciousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n will_v in_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o challenge_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v more_o power_n over_o that_o corruption_n than_o he_o have_v a_o three_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o corruption_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o then_o to_o this_o slavish_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n esa._n 35.4_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o great_a sin_n esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o destroy_v if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o trouble_n approach_v of_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o their_o heart_n be_v surprise_v with_o strange_a fear_n continual_o every_o day_n as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n and_o ready_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n alas_o my_o weakness_n be_v such_o say_v this_o poor_a soul_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v such_o a_o trial_n i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o deny_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o such_o a_o day_n come_v this_o be_v too_o true_a and_o this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n will_v many_o a_o one_o of_o you_o say_v and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o fearful_a as_o i_o be_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v it_o how_o may_v i_o be_v able_a to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v this_o corruption_n i_o answer_v get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o thy_o fear_n and_o make_v thou_o strong_a against_o they_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o they_o that_o endure_v as_o great_a trial_n as_o thou_o shall_v ever_o endure_v and_o feel_v themselves_o before_o their_o trial_n as_o fearful_a and_o weak_a every_o whit_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o mean_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hebr._n 11.33_o 37._o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n distinct_o in_o that_o example_n first_o how_o great_a their_o trial_n be_v verse_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a trial_n than_o they_o be_v second_o how_o strong_a and_o resolute_a how_o void_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o fiery_a trial_n vers._n 35._o not_o accept_v deliverance_n they_o have_v deliverance_n and_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o misery_n offer_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a and_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o three_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o fearful_a they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o very_a time_n that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n vers._n 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a four_o last_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o thus_o strong_a vers._n 33._o through_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o overcome_v their_o fearfulness_n and_o become_v so_o strong_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o case_n have_v these_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o and_o a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o can_v come_v when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.12_o when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o land_n for_o the_o murder_n and_o other_o horrible_a sin_n commit_v in_o it_o he_o remember_v they_o and_o 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o they_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n unless_o god_n shall_v see_v that_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a 2._o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o proportion_v their_o trial_n to_o their_o strength_n and_o as_o their_o trial_n shall_v increase_v so_o shall_v their_o strength_n increase_v to_o bear_v and_o get_v through_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 29.11_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 41.10_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
our_o faith_n 5._o last_o thou_o will_v now_o when_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o his_o table_n vow_n and_o bind_v thyself_o by_o promise_n unto_o god_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v heretofore_o malicious_a and_o give_v to_o revenge_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o thou_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n strive_v thus_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v all_o man_n even_o they_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o most_o wrong_a we_o read_v 2_o cron._n 34.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o 35.1_o that_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v say_v chap_n 35.18_o that_o that_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n as_o be_v never_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o time_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v also_o thus_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n afer_fw-la our_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o forsake_v our_o special_a corruption_n and_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o we_o may_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o enemy_n the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n to_o try_v it_o be_v by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o to_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v special_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o no_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n more_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o either_o a_o worldly_a friend_n for_o our_o commodity_n sake_n or_o a_o kinsman_n for_o the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o we_o for_o this_o we_o have_v christ_n own_o example_n matth._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n say_v he_o matth._n 10.41_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n than_o this_o be_v when_o he_o can_v love_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n for_o their_o can_v be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o how_o may_v we_o that_o have_v so_o false_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n in_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o that_o be_v this_o when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o though_o we_o love_v they_o most_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o grace_n yet_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n yea_o what_o weakness_n soever_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o other_o way_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n oft_o describe_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a eph._n 1.15_o col._n 1.4_o philem_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o rom._n 14.1_o 6._o he_o give_v a_o particular_a example_n for_o this_o by_o direct_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o shall_v stand_v affect_v towards_o those_o brethren_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n that_o make_v any_o christian_n to_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a as_o those_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o make_v any_o to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o as_o those_o he_o instance_v in_o verse_n 5._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a stand_v affect_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v so_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 3,4_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o esteem_v one_o another_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n because_o of_o this_o second_o verse_n 1_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v esteem_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o he_o keep_v he_o company_n for_o all_o this_o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o say_v he_o verse_n 3_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o despise_v or_o judge_n or_o think_v hardly_o of_o or_o be_v strange_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o belove_v unto_o you_o all_o aplic_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o time_n enforce_v i_o to_o be_v so_o brief_a as_o i_o must_v be_v in_o apply_v of_o it_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_v such_o strangeness_n and_o allienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n between_o such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v esteem_v love_a and_o maintain_v society_n one_o with_o another_o nevertheless_o for_o this_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o it_o and_o to_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n sure_o say_v the_o one_o side_n the_o difference_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o manifest_v as_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nay_o certain_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o they_o will_v doubtless_o conform_v themselves_o and_o sure_o say_v the_o other_o side_n the_o utter_a unlawfulnesse_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o reveil_v that_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o nay_o they_o do_v see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o carnal_a respect_n they_o have_v unto_o their_o worldly_a peace_n and_o estate_n they_o will_v neve_fw-la use_v they_o certain_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o for_o carnal_a respect_n do_v thus_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thus_o do_v both_o side_n gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v and_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.12_o yea_o sin_n against_o christ._n for_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o this_o present_a age_n prove_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o side_n that_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o who_o conversation_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v this_o whosoever_o